of_o bread_n only_o do_v as_o well_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v there_o present_a with_o it_o again_o say_v m._n per._n it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o make_v we_o can_v remember_v christ_n who_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a answ_n a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o his_o wit_n somewhat_o distemper_v that_o he_o may_v be_v remember_v best_a that_o be_v most_o present_a to_o we_o neither_o be_v remembrance_n only_o of_o thing_n absent_a for_o as_o every_o one_o may_v well_o remember_v when_o they_o see_v one_o who_o they_o have_v seldom_o see_v before_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o or_o his_o speech_n or_o some_o other_o token_n which_o he_o tell_v call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v personal_o then_o present_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accomplish_v most_o perfect_o for_o by_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o remember_v not_o his_o body_n bare_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o which_o death_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o body_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o very_o lively_o and_o so_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o make_v to_o remember_v a_o thing_n absent_a to_o wit_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n moreover_o m._n per._n say_v that_o a_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n answer_n alas_o into_o what_o strait_n be_v he_o bring_v when_o he_o write_v this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o in_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n it_o do_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n then_o for_o the_o spirit_n for_o bread_n as_o fool_n know_v as_o well_o as_o physician_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n natural_o we_o then_o that_o remove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o therefore_o mean_a to_o feed_v only_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n bless_a body_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nurriture_n only_o of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n only_o a_o certain_a seed_n or_o pledge_v of_o immortality_n according_a unto_o that_o 54._o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v pass_v it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la answer_n we_o deny_v his_o first_o proposition_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o after_o that_o bloody_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o use_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n own_o word_n do_v import_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o say_v not_o as_o m._n per._n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o once_o say_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n from_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n after_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a host_n do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n bless_a death_n and_o passion_n but_o what_o resemblance_n have_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o protestant_n holy_a communion_n with_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o so_o please_a food_n meet_a to_o express_v christ_n drink_v of_o gall_n and_o most_o painful_a torment_n by_o their_o feel_a faith_n they_o will_v salve_v this_o but_o they_o can_v for_o beside_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v as_o m._n per._n himself_o before_o confess_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o eat_v of_o fine_a bread_n &_o drink_v of_o good_a wine_n with_o the_o dolorous_a cross_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n per._n teach_v christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v he_o must_v needs_o appoint_v something_o else_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v most_o unproper_a to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n again_o say_v he_o discourse_v very_o learned_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o nay_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o proper_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v aswell_o say_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o a_o body_n also_o be_v as_o needle_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o else_o be_v it_o no_o true_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o when_o the_o very_a same_o body_n numero_fw-la with_o all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v restore_v unto_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o integrity_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o admirable_a rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n who_o property_n be_v say_v m._n p._n to_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v good_a sir_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v not_o yes_o marry_o that_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o at_o al._n true_a perhaps_o in_o the_o protestant_n vain_a imagination_n but_o in_o deed_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o that_o can_v be_v receive_v either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a nor_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o for_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o before_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o other_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 3._o m._n per._n five_o reason_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o then_o crucify_v but_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v all_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n of_o manna_n and_o do_v drink_v all_o of_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v but_o m._n per._n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a reply_n s._n paul_n mean_v and_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n express_o teach_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o surpass_v far_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n the_o new_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v engender_v to_o bondage_n 1._o gal._n 4.14_o verse_n 1._o ver._n 3._o &_o 9_o hebr._n 10._o vers_fw-la
vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o the_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v master_n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certaynelie_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v con._n epist_n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o some_o few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a hart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v in_o general_a now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a he_o charge_v we_o first_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v he_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n perpetual_a and_o not_o yet_o end_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v until_o his_o birth_n be_v accomplish_v and_o end_v but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n because_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o his_o conception_n can_v bread_n be_v turn_v afterward_o into_o his_o body_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o once_o conceive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o childish_a for_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o conceive_v by_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o this_o article_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a question_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o great_a body_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n without_o it_o who_o extremity_n may_v compass_v in_o and_o circumscribe_v that_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o that_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n he_o make_v himself_o but_o a_o common_a mocking-stocke_n unto_o every_o simple_a logician_n who_o know_v that_o no_o accident_n such_o as_o every_o quantity_n be_v can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o care_v what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o quantity_n when_o all_o number_n that_o be_v quantity_n
their_o place_n that_o there_o dwell_v man_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n then_o to_o serve_v christ._n but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o their_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o i_o think_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v such_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v glad_a to_o choose_v when_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o israel_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr extremis_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la de_fw-fr filijs_fw-la levi_n not_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n but_o other_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o common_o that_o be_v notable_a either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o odd_a quality_n and_o must_v they_o not_o also_o fill_v their_o good_a patron_n hand_n with_o some_o feel_a commodity_n before_o they_o can_v get_v a_o benefice_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o simony_n link_v with_o perjury_n for_o the_o poor_a fellow_n must_v nevertheless_o swear_v that_o they_o come_v free_o to_o their_o benefice_n be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v on_o holy_o as_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o daily_a service_n and_o often_o fast_v which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n do_v exchange_n into_o solace_v themselves_o with_o their_o yoke-fellowe_n this_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o their_o preacher_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o fear_v of_o offence_n yet_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o other_o country_n they_o may_v read_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o zealous_a learned_a preacher_n one_o of_o their_o own_o compagnions_n who_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cananeae_n menno_n l._n de_fw-la christ_n fide_fw-la titul_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la mulieris_fw-la cananeae_n when_o you_o come_v to_o preacher_n who_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v certain_a of_o they_o manifest_a liar_n other_o drunker_n some_o usurer_n and_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n some_o persecutor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o harmless_a person_n how_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o get_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o wife_n they_o have_v that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o they_o live_v a_o jdle_n slothful_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n by_o fraud_n and_o flattery_n they_o feed_v themselves_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o benefice_n take_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o do_v preach_v just_a as_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a magistrate_n desire_v to_o hear_v and_o will_v permit_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o and_o not_o a_o little_a more_o speak_v one_o great_a master_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n concern_v his_o evangelicall_a brother_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a lamp_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o likely_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n certain_a devout_a religious_a soul_n who_o in_o a_o austere_a retire_a life_n do_v with_o continual_a tear_n bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v incessant_a suit_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n or_o rather_o none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o those_o religious_a house_n which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v build_v for_o such_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a people_n who_o forsake_v both_o father_n mother_n all_o their_o kin_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n which_o this_o transitory_a world_n can_v yield_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o humility_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n these_o monastery_n i_o say_v and_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o they_o a_o retire_v religious_a life_n the_o protestant_n have_v beat_v down_o and_o banish_v and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o place_n erect_v any_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a godly_a man_n or_o woman_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o small_a zeal_n and_o rare_a practice_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a christian_a congregation_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o tolerable_a member_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n who_o christ_n special_o choose_v to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o by_o who_o holy_a example_n and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o other_o christian_n do_v find_v themselves_o much_o edify_v and_o mighty_o protect_v so_o that_o brief_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o divine_a service_n the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v in_o every_o point_n surpass_v the_o protestant_n by_o many_o degree_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o master_n perkins_n objection_n of_o atheism_n against_o we_o the_o which_o i_o esteem_v fit_a for_o this_o preface_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o part_n with_o mature_a judgement_n now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o question_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n m._n perkins_n page_n 185._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n hitherto_o we_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o frame_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o which_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n they_o do_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o already_o m._n perkins_n unfeigned_a true_a real_a presence_n be_v shrunken_a into_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o only_o significative_a presence_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o far_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o strange_a real_a presence_n sure_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presence_n say_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a if_o you_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o odd_a a_o kind_n of_o presence_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o answer_v by_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v such_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n you_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o presence_n ignotum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la he_o may_v short_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v plain_a deal_n that_o by_o your_o faith_n you_o must_v mount_v into_o heaven_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v his_o righteousness_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o yourself_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o his_o true_a real_a presence_n be_v make_v without_o any_o near_a meeting_n of_o the_o party_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v together_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n this_o real_a communion_n be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o piecemeal_o but_o whole_a christ_n yet_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o efficacy_n merit_n and_o operation_n be_v convey_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o whole_a manhood_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n as_o of_o merit_n and_o benefit_n be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o and_o when_o god_n so_o give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o creat_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a
faith_n by_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o man_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o there_o rise_v a_o union_n between_o they_o not_o forge_v but_o real_a and_o so_o near_o that_o none_o can_v be_v near_o and_o be_v a_o real_a union_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o say_v he_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o you_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v with_o some_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n condemn_v all_o that_o fantastical_a kind_n of_o receive_v as_o you_o yourself_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n some_o strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o dream_v of_o our_o conceit_a master_n the_o protestant_n who_o ever_o yet_o hear_v in_o true_a divinity_n that_o the_o godhead_n consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o have_v merit_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o m._n per._n here_o teach_v for_o merit_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o superior_a of_o who_o he_o merit_v now_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o as_o all_o but_o arrian_n confess_v again_o how_o can_v whole_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o m._n per._n first_o affirm_v if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v as_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n moreover_o how_o be_v christ_n substance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n make_v we_o or_o real_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o may_v as_o every_o man_n know_v well_o be_v without_o any_o bodily_a presence_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o fiction_n of_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v create_v in_o our_o hart_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n witness_v a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o present_v himself_o most_o unworthy_o unto_o that_o holy_a table_n last_o if_o simple_a man_n &_o silly_a woman_n shall_v not_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n until_o they_o understand_v m._n per._n doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a relation_n of_o his_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n make_v by_o special_a faith_n in_o it_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v then_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v so_o intricate_a and_o so_o far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o that_o which_o i_o clip_v off_o in_o m._n per._n discourse_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o by_o god_n imputation_n only_o upon_o other_o they_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o m._n per._n can_v express_v fit_o but_o do_v resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o one_o be_v convey_v unto_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o store-house_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o but_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o slippery_a &_o unconstant_a the_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n to_o confess_v any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o us._n 66._o pag._n 66._o for_o as_o he_o there_o say_v it_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o only_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a strange_a real_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o here_o have_v belike_o forget_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v any_o such_o word_n he_o teach_v beside_o that_o imputative_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o christ_n into_o every_o righteous_a man_n soul_n with_o who_o will_v this_o man_n agree_v trow_v you_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o dissent_n which_o m._n per._n deliver_v thus_o we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a first_o to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n then_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v master_n perkins_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v these_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n unless_o we_o believe_v contrary_n that_o the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o read_v not_o in_o our_o creed_n make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bear_v of_o she_o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o word_n make_v which_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v use_v be_v fit_a to_o cloak_n the_o fallacy_n master_n perkins_n care_v not_o to_o strain_v a_o little_a courtesy_n with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o to_o thrust_v in_o make_v in_o stead_n of_o bear_v but_o let_v this_o pretty_a jugling-tricke_n pass_v and_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o contrariety_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n make_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v but_o once_o make_v if_o make_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v new_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v it_o but_o once_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n but_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o well_o make_v present_a under_o this_o or_o that_o form_n or_o on_o this_o or_o that_o altar_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o other_o for_o every_o man_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o make_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n may_v afterward_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v make_v present_a in_o one_o or_o diverse_a place_n now_o when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n which_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o new_a create_v and_o frame_v but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o very_a action_n wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v out_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o that_o
have_v hear_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v now_o on_o many_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o very_a moment_n and_o to_o cite_v one_o of_o their_o sentence_n at_o large_a sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o the_o sacerdot_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o do_v offer_v and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o fine_a homil._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o helias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la but_o christ_n ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n helias_n in_o deed_n cast_v his_o cloak_n off_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o and_o ascend_v take_v it_o up_o with_o himself_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o far_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v from_o argue_v as_o our_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o body_n be_v ascend_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o say_v he_o most_o express_o it_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o together_o through_o christ_n power_n and_o love_n towards_o us._n master_n perkins_n second_o reason_n this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o essential_a propriety_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o answer_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o those_o dimension_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a unto_o a_o body_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n for_o quantity_n and_o ubi_fw-la be_v two_o distinct_a predicament_n as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi quantity_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n for_o quantity_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o no_o respective_a essence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o body_n be_v by_o nature_n fit_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v that_o that_o aristole_n teach_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v learn_v yet_o actual_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v a_o mere_a accident_n to_o man_n and_o many_o man_n be_v without_o it_o even_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o seat_v in_o a_o place_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a body_n of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a heaven_n be_v without_o a_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n without_o it_o who_o extremity_n may_v environ_v and_o compass_v in_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o place_n require_v so_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n actual_o to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o not_o in_o any_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o many_o place_n the_o body_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a perfect_a body_n accomplish_v with_o all_o his_o substantial_a part_n again_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a subsistence_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v much_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o place_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n leave_v his_o whole_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o the_o full_a complete_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v without_o his_o own_o natural_a subsistence_n and_o person_n it_o be_v ingraft_v and_o take_v into_o the_o person_n of_o god._n how_o much_o more_o easy_o then_o may_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v without_o occupy_v any_o place_n which_o be_v far_o more_o extrinsecall_a to_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o take_n up_o of_o as_o great_a a_o place_n as_o the_o biggenesse_n of_o the_o body_n require_v we_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v in_o as_o little_a a_o room_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o enclose_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o very_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n 26._o mat._n 19_o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 26._o for_o to_o pass_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o christ_n himself_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v give_v we_o a_o manifest_a experiment_n that_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n need_v no_o space_n at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v in_o but_o may_v by_o divine_a power_n pass_v through_o other_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n in_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o in_o as_o little_a a_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n proportionable_a to_o they_o they_o mean_v that_o according_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n transubstantion_n overthrow_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n between_o they_o both_o good_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o catholic_n real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o so_o at_o the_o most_o there_o be_v nothing_o go_v but_o the_o sign_n only_o as_o he_o term_v the_o bread_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o take_v away_o and_o then_o all_o remain_v whole_a for_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o alone_o do_v no_o less_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o they_o as_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 2._o act._n 2._o without_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o tongue_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o math._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o true_a natural_a pigeon_n but_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v those_o dovelike_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o the_o substance_n be_v absent_a serve_v very_o convenient_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o spiritual_o feed_v with_o it_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o which_o be_v signify_v secondarylie_o that_o as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n unite_a and_o compact_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o body_n even_o so_o all_o we_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v therefore_o one_o love_n and_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v
1._o the_o new_a to_o liberty_n and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n we_o as_o heir_n they_o serve_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n as_o we_o have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n equal_a in_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v christian_n but_o his_o intention_n be_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a israelites_n all_o be_v partaker_n of_o many_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n of_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o because_o many_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v wicked_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o all_o of_o they_o observe_v also_o that_o not_o one_o thing_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o unskilful_o compare_v with_o our_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o set_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v but_o once_o therefore_o no_o set_n ceremony_n their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o natural_a refection_n to_o they_o yea_o their_o cattle_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n aswell_o as_o their_o master_n which_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o our_o sacrament_n m._n perkins_n sixth_o reason_n the_o sabbaoth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbaoth_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_o than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v not_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o it_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o god_n because_o for_o we_o man_n &_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o v._o mary_n the_o end_n then_o be_v always_o better_o than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n as_o m._n p._n argue_v either_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v to_o redeem_v man_n or_o else_o man_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n see_v what_o goodly_a argument_n they_o use_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a withal_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o real_a presence_n man_n redemption_n spiritual_a feed_n and_o salvation_n be_v but_o secondary_a end_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o our_o most_o love_a redeemer_n mercy_n kindness_n and_o charity_n through_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v it_o m._n per._n confirm_v this_o reason_n with_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o say_v euerâ—_n believer_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n which_o word_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v god_n or_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o godhead_n but_o by_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n nor_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o catholic_n do_v eat_v all_o christ_n body_n whole_o for_o we_o part_v not_o his_o body_n but_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n moreover_o because_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o perfect_a live_a body_n we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o as_o other_o body_n have_v and_o be_v yet_o further_o join_v with_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o so_o in_o receive_v his_o body_n we_o receive_v all_o his_o manhood_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n over_o and_o beside_o his_o godhead_n be_v link_v and_o join_v inseparable_o with_o his_o manhood_n whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o receive_v together_o so_o that_o every_o lie_v catholic_a communicate_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yea_o whole_o both_o all_o his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n whereas_o in_o the_o protestant_n natural_a communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n neither_o body_n nor_o blood_n not_o any_o piece_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o fantastical_a imagination_n so_o that_o those_o their_o ordinary_a out-cry_n be_v most_o fond_a the_o papist_n rob_v you_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o catholic_a pastor_n give_v to_o their_o flock_n under_o one_o kind_n both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o great_a thief_n in_o deed_n who_o defraud_n their_o unhappy_a follower_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v they_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o relation_n to_o feed_v their_o foolish_a fantasy_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o m._n per._n last_o reason_n take_v from_o authority_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v here_o certain_a other_o objection_n which_o out_o of_o place_n he_o hudle_v up_o together_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o our_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n we_o say_v contrary_o that_o it_o can_v be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v answer_v second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v convert_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o we_o grant_v follow_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 31._o conc._n 1._o in_o psal_n 31._o how_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o david_n literal_o we_o find_v not_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o than_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n m._n per._n add_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v also_o say_v he_o to_o consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o s._n hierome_n a_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o say_v 2._o epistol_n ad_fw-la hedibian_a quaest_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o banquet_n he_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v eat_v and_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o in_o our_o opinion_n then_o in_o they_o for_o who_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v christ_n bless_a body_n than_o himself_o and_o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o for_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o m._n perkins_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o good_a protestant_n last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n real_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v man-slayer_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v it_o dixit_fw-la &_o abijt_fw-la if_o other_o proof_n fail_v he_o he_o may_v have_v flee_v unto_o the_o rusty_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a farne_n capernaite_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v
cut_v his_o flesh_n in_o piece_n as_o butcher_n do_v beef_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o either_o raw_a or_o roast_a have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v to_o some_o a_o leg_n to_o other_o a_o arm_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o catholic_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o that_o without_o any_o detriment_n or_o diminution_n unto_o that_o bless_a body_n which_o be_v not_o extend_v under_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o part_n under_o another_o but_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a under_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n and_o so_o without_o any_o part_n or_o devide_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a and_o remain_v after_o whole_a in_o their_o body_n impart_v his_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v in_o their_o stomach_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n and_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o long_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n andrew_n record_v by_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n eius_fw-la libr._n the_o pass_n eius_fw-la when_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v of_o the_o people_n he_o nevertheless_o remain_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o alive_a that_o which_o he_o peece_v too_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o our_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n which_o say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o hold_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a â—o_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o accident_n there_o present_a or_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o odour_n that_o be_v naked_a quality_n do_v nourish_v or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o have_v study_v philosophy_n know_v and_o last_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o there_o follow_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o perhaps_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o difficulty_n in_o philosophy_n all_o christian_a man_n do_v firm_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o such_o authority_n as_o m._n per._n cit_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o part_n which_o neither_o be_v many_o nor_o take_v out_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a father_n of_o either_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a not_o one_o of_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o do_v evident_o aver_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o well_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o truth_n be_v this_o of_o the_o bless_a dialog_n 1_o sacrament_n in_o all_o antiquity_n theodorete_n say_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n here_o be_v scarce_o two_o word_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n change_v name_n give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v he_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o against_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n for_o christ_n will_v say_v he_o have_v they_o that_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v then_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v believe_v that_o then_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o word_n to_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o join_v other_o word_n of_o his_o take_v out_o of_o his_o second_o yet_o quote_v the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v fain_a and_o touch_v as_o before_o here_o m._n per._n shall_v have_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o accustom_v to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v he_o leave_v some_o show_n of_o word_n for_o his_o part_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o mystical_a sign_n in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o figure_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o before_o he_o do_v give_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o outward_a accidence_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodorete_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o add_v the_o mystical_a sign_n may_v be_v see_v as_o before_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v make_v marry_o even_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v we_o adore_v see_v then_o how_o this_o his_o first_o and_o best_a author_n disprove_v plain_o his_o own_o position_n m._n per._n second_o author_n be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o old_a writer_n i_o confess_v but_o where_o or_o what_o he_o be_v christi_fw-la de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o man_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n these_o word_n be_v flat_a against_o m._n per._n and_o the_o zwinglian_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o other_o clause_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o may_v be_v interpret_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o some_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v before_o m._n per._n go_v on_o 11._o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o lombard_n say_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o can_v define_v it_o ans_fw-fr gentle_a reader_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o embrace_v his_o resolution_n for_o most_o formal_o do_v he_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantion_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n from_o the_o father_n sentence_n m._n per._n fall_v to_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o for_o his_o body_n and_o quote_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o hesichius_n 8._o libr._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v either_o over_o great_a boldness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o place_n on_o exceed_v wilful_a malice_n if_o he_o read_v it_o for_o that_o ancient_a writer_n out_o of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v all_o
that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n do_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o which_o mystery_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o with_o their_o clear_a sight_n can_v pierce_v then_o must_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o to_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o impossible_a see_v what_o fire_n that_o worthy_a author_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v ignorant_o who_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n so_o that_o old_a hesichius_n condemn_v they_o of_o ignorance_n for_o not_o beeleve_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o say_v m._n perk_n by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n let_v we_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o against_o himself_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o his_o true_a dialog_n 2_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v real_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o if_o theodoret_n who_o he_o quote_v be_v well_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o write_v object_v this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o albeit_o the_o consequent_a be_v heretical_a yet_o the_o antecedent_n be_v catholic_a good_a and_o not_o deny_v of_o theodoret_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v true_a flesh_n deny_v also_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o dialog_n 3_o theodoret_n do_v witness_v out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o these_o word_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o benignity_n raise_v again_o 25._o libr._n 17._o cap._n 25._o m._n perkins_n further_a object_v that_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o young_a child_n be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o so_o for_o he_o so_o report_v it_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o innocence_n second_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v three_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n final_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o miracle_n for_o one_o of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v receive_v that_o morning_n be_v by_o his_o father_n a_o malicious_a jew_n afterwards_o cast_v into_o a_o glasier_n furnace_n most_o fiery_a hot_a and_o shut_v in_o there_o for_o three_o day_n space_n be_v miraculous_o preserve_v alive_a and_o find_v there_o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o strange_a blindness_n than_o be_v this_o to_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o so_o admirable_o do_v confirm_v it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n some_o use_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o child_n yea_o unto_o suck_a babe_n be_v also_o dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o rather_o prove_v our_o opinion_n for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n require_v to_o make_v their_o communion_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o do_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lawful_a consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o guess_n take_v the_o profession_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o m._n per._n allege_v amalarius_n by_o name_n who_o say_v in_o the_o work_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n 24._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n cap._n 24._o here_o we_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o pure_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a against_o they_o final_o m._n per._n collect_v out_o of_o one_o nicholas_n cabasilas_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n be_v will_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n but_o be_v make_v present_a afterwards_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n second_o that_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v there_o present_a for_o be_v admonish_v to_o call_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v heavenly_a what_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n can_v we_o meditate_v upon_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o present_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n there_o represent_v and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o we_o through_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n do_v the_o answer_n unto_o those_o word_n signify_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o our_o lord_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n special_o in_o these_o his_o holy_a mystery_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o to_o contemplate_v the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n do_v little_o avail_v they_o or_o help_v their_o bad_a cause_n thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n reason_n against_o we_o now_o to_o those_o that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n which_o be_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o bare_o propound_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o supply_v his_o negligence_n therein_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 51._o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o fail_v not_o of_o his_o word_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v his_o speech_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o that_o he_o can_v
do_v it_o now_o what_o reply_v christ_n unto_o their_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o only_a bread_n to_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o will_v sure_o have_v satisfy_v they_o thorough_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o do_v then_o that_o but_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v for_o fear_n of_o pharasaicall_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o round_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o more_o express_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a point_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o this_o answer_n be_v absurd_a for_o even_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n receive_v being_n as_o they_o teach_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n there_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v present_o and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o before_o who_o can_v not_o digest_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v use_v such_o strange_a offensive_a speech_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o his_o hard_a and_o unusual_a phrase_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o will_v yet_o not_o once_o in_o plain_a term_n interpret_v they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v something_o else_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o m._n per._n other_o shift_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n especial_o when_o neither_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v it_o but_o i_o muse_v why_o he_o do_v omit_v their_o ordinary_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v make_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n then_o for_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n flesh_n or_o for_o our_o flesh_n if_o for_o christ_n flesh_n joannen_n tract_n 27._o in_o joannen_n than_o say_v s._n augustine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v before_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o what_o therefore_o mean_v this_o it_o profit_v nothing_o marry_o say_v he_o it_o profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o take_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n be_v dead_a and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v with_o the_o comparison_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v alone_o do_v puff_n up_o scientia_fw-la enim_fw-la inflat_fw-la but_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n do_v edify_v even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o flesh_n then_o do_v it_o profit_n very_o much_o or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwell_v among_o us._n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v s._n cyril_n upon_o that_o place_n joannis_n in_o cap._n 6._o joannis_n but_o more_o literal_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n follow_v by_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v our_o fleshly_a and_o natural_a reason_n which_o in_o these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v rather_o hinder_v than_o help_n us._n for_o man_n wit_n of_o itself_o can_v comprehend_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n not_o how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n etc._n etc._n but_o inform_v with_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v then_o well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o word_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a force_n and_o give_v life_n and_o be_v unto_o what_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o math._n 26_o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o give_v they_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o few_o word_n to_o express_v more_o perspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o morrow_n after_o but_o m._n per._n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n there_o be_v put_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n reply_n this_o be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n will_v serve_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o manachee_n heresy_n against_o christ_n true_a flesh_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v put_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n if_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v most_o apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n word_n into_o so_o strange_a a_o sense_n before_o it_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o m._n per._n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o produce_v any_o such_o invincible_a evidence_n for_o their_o odd_a interpretation_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o probable_a cause_n of_o it_o hear_v and_o then_o judge_v 10._o genes_n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o exod._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o m._n perkins_n say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n passing-ove_a whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 7._o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o passove_a be_v christ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o way_n some_o figurative_a speech_n may_v be_v use_v but_o we_o say_v that_o when_o any_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o such_o figure_n for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n specify_v by_o m._n per._n
they_o but_o a_o order_n of_o eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_v of_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o congruity_n in_o it_o for_o many_o much_o mean_a man_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v far_o great_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o love_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v and_o then_o no_o creature_n ever_o leave_v or_o can_v possible_o leave_v the_o like_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v that_o most_o eloquent_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n both_o note_n and_o dilate_v math._n homil._n 83_o in_o math._n say_v lover_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o they_o love_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v with_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hearty_a affection_n some_o such_o jewel_n or_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o no_o other_o creature_n save_v christ_n can_v leave_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n antioch_n homil._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n elias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n eliseus_n leave_v he_o his_o mantle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o body_n an_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o contain_v a_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n which_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o foolish_a part_n in_o the_o world_n when_o a_o father_n do_v by_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o farm_n or_o any_o certain_a portion_n of_o good_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o leave_v his_o son_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o farm_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o a_o portion_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n do_v plead_v in_o this_o most_o divine_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n three_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o also_o how_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o much_o more_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wherein_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o last_o albeit_o christ_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o obscure_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n yet_o unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o understand_v he_o he_o common_o speak_v plain_o or_o else_o be_v accustom_v to_o interpret_v unto_o they_o his_o hard_a speech_n according_a to_o that_o 11._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o in_o parable_n speak_v i_o to_o they_o but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v the_o disciple_n ask_v after_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o they_o take_v they_o literal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o i_o have_v prosecute_v two_o reason_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o performance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o produce_v in_o our_o favour_n though_o he_o have_v multiply_v reason_n for_o his_o own_o party_n and_o enlarge_v they_o very_o ample_o but_o have_v as_o cutted_o propose_v we_o &_o load_v they_o also_o with_o very_a many_o reply_n wherefore_o somewhat_o to_o supply_v his_o default_n herein_o i_o will_v add_v four_o more_o for_o we_o that_o for_o a_o dozen_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v half_o a_o dozen_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o inferior_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o nor_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v but_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a which_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o manna_n reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v compare_v manna_n and_o the_o food_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 10._o job._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o &_o 58._o 1._o cor._n 10._o together_o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v it_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o number_v it_o among_o the_o figure_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v convince_v it_o but_o manna_n far_o surpass_v the_o protestant_n communion_n for_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n it_o prefigure_v he_o as_o they_o do_v 77._o psal_n 77._o than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o angel_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o oven_n make_v by_o a_o baker_n again_o manna_n be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o taste_n 16._o sap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n unto_o every_o one_o even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o far_o surmount_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o good_a fellow_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o also_o be_v most_o false_a 16._o collos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o gal._n 4._o job._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o &_o 58._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v they_o to_o shadow_n we_o to_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n and_o to_o omit_v here_o other_o testimony_n cite_v before_o christ_n himself_o express_o prefer_v the_o food_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o before_o manna_n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v thus_o consider_v now_o whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o this_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n four_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v participate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v certain_o there_o present_a and_o the_o expossition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v stop_v up_o our_o adversary_n starting-hole_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o we_o indeed_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o there_o present_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o but_o what_o say_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a
other_o miracle_n be_v of_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o devout_a father_n s._n bernard_n 3._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o do_v strange_o torment_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n and_o then_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n over_o the_o woman_n head_n speak_v these_o word_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o present_a resist_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v he_o be_v here_o present_a who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o point_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v streatched_a upon_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n i_o command_v thou_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o handmaid_n of_o he_o and_o never_o hereafter_o presume_v once_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o majestical_a presence_n and_o dreadful_a power_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o holy_a host_n and_o to_o get_v he_o pack_v present_o wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o blind_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o present_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o wind_v up_o all_o this_o question_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n say_v i_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n rom._n epist_n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n justine_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antonine_n thus_o 2._o apol._n 2._o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o christ_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n be_v by_o alteration_n nourish_v be_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a s._n ireneus_fw-la justins_n equal_a prove_v both_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34._o li._n 4._o con_v haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o assure_v a_o principle_n and_o so_o general_o confess_v a_o truth_n be_v then_o this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n diverse_a homil._n 5._o in_o diverse_a origen_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n say_v when_o thou_o take_v that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o incorruptible_a feast_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n when_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o lo_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o imitate_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o substance_n change_v be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n mist_n catech._n 4._o mist_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v most_o formal_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n say_v when_o christ_n himself_o do_v affirm_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o afterward_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o he_o confirm_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_v and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v prove_v it_o say_v he_o before_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o come_v near_o to_o blood_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n paschate_n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr paschate_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v without_o shame_n and_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o mistrust_v these_o word_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n persuade_v the_o same_o thus_o math._n homil._n 83_o in_o math._n let_v we_o always_o believe_v god_n and_o not_o resist_v he_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o holy_a mystery_n not_o behold_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v set_v in_o our_o sight_n but_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v it_o again_o populum_fw-la again_o hom._n 61_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la what_o shepherd_a do_v feed_v his_o flock_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n nay_o many_o mother_n give_v out_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v of_o other_o but_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v us._n ephes_n us._n iten_fw-ge hom_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v humble_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o corin._n and_o homil._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n he_o that_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o manger_n be_v now_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n populum_fw-la altar_n hom._n 83_o in_o math._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o by_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o real_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o we_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n libr._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o thou_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v but_o common_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v bread_n in_o deed_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v further_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o word_n he_o do_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n word_n be_v able_a of_o nothing_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n let_v we_o bear_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v 2._o epistol_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quaest_a 2._o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o saviour_n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n cont._n adverse_a legis_fw-la &_o prophe_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistrous_o of_o priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n consecrate_v and_o make_v christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o again_o 93_o again_o in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 93_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n the_o jew_n shed_v they_o convert_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v drink_v and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n take_v earth_n of_o earth_n for_o flesh_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o which_o flesh_n he_o walk_v here_o
upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o anatheme_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o ancient_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a lively_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o common_a man_n like_o unto_o one_o of_o we_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o work_n repete_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n nestorium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la we_o do_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n defend_v nor_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v 13_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 13_o lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13_o let_v we_o give_v firm_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o never_o once_o say_v or_o think_v how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o else_o where_o prevent_v our_o protestant_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o add_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o also_o a_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o do_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o dissonant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n damascene_fw-la 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ortho_fw-la cap._n 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o godhead_n see_v how_o formal_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la math._n in_o ca._n 26._o math._n so_o do_v theophilact_fw-mi also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a work_n transform_v if_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a low_o i_o may_v allege_v whole_a volume_n write_v by_o the_o learn_v of_o those_o time_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o some_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o start_v up_o one_o berengarius_fw-la of_o condemn_a memory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o direct_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o and_o die_v repentant_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n m._n perkins_n page_n 204._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o unproper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n in_o which_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n unto_o god_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o improper_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n m._n perkins_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v proper_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o many_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n for_o example_n diverse_a devout_a israelite_n offer_v some_o gold_n some_o silver_n some_o other_o thing_n to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n withal_o 35._o exod._n 25._o &_o 35._o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n action_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a and_o some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n by_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o m._n per._n definition_n which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a or_o else_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v be_v sacrificer_n again_o if_o his_o definition_n be_v perfect_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o it_o a_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o m._n per._n definition_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o we_o in_o deed_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invention_n bring_v in_o to_o shoulder_v out_o his_o true_a and_o only_a service_n do_v upon_o just_a reason_n reject_v it_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o protestant_n that_o take_v it_o for_o divine_a service_n must_v needs_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o do_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o definition_n into_o that_o damnable_a abomination_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o maintain_v a_o other_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o definition_n perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o that_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n there_o present_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o be_v also_o real_o alter_v and_o consume_v in_o testification_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o us._n we_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o improper_a acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n improper_o among_o which_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o adoration_n whereby_o a_o devout_a mind_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o good_a both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o do_v most_o humble_o prostrate_v honour_n and_o adore_v he_o hold_v the_o most_o worthy_a rank_n and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o invisible_a and_o inward_a sacrifice_n the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o by_o consume_v some_o visible_a thing_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o choose_a minister_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o consent_n master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v true_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n second_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v we_o not_o herein_o at_o perfect_a concord_n a_o plain_a deal_n man_n will_v think_v so_o hear_v these_o his_o word_n but_o if_o you_o read_v further_o and_o see_v his_o exposition_n of_o they_o we_o be_v as_o far_o at_o square_a as_o may_v be_v for_o m._n per._n in_o handle_v this_o question_n will_v as_o he_o say_v take_v a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o improper_o start_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o you_o can_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o so_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o understand_v improper_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o m._n per._n add_v 15._o hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o it_o withal_o
from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o do_v he_o institute_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n their_o successor_n for_o ever_o after_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n because_o both_o these_o have_v evident_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o than_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o this_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n priesthood_n do_v proper_o or_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a we_o say_v yea_o m._n per._n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o many_o other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o justice_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o or_o genealogy_n final_o that_o he_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o in_o these_o point_n only_o say_v m._n perkins_n stand_v the_o resemblance_n reply_n not_o so_o for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n consist_v what_o his_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n do_v signify_v be_v accidental_a &_o incident_a thing_n to_o priesthood_n to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o to_o bless_v belong_v to_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n but_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o to_o that_o of_o melchisedecke_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v one_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v apparent_a that_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o melchisedecke_n priesthood_n must_v be_v gather_v not_o from_o any_o of_o those_o circumstance_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o correlative_a of_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o proper_a function_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n define_v 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o that_o both_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o therein_o christ_n resemble_v he_o let_v the_o learn_a and_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n no_o partial_a judge_n between_o we_o for_o they_o know_v neither_o of_o we_o be_v our_o arbitrator_n let_v we_o hear_v first_o that_o famous_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n 3._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o write_v thus_o which_o order_n sure_o be_v this_o proceed_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thence_o descend_v that_o melchisedecke_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o who_o be_v rather_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedecke_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v that_o sacrament_n signify_v by_o melchisedecke_n do_v then_o appear_v when_o our_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a euag._n epist_n 126_o ad_fw-la euag._n s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n jereneus_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n and_o eustathius_n define_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n to_o consist_v proper_o in_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o in_o single_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v and_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n afterward_o christ_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v theodorete_a arnobius_n 10._o psal_n 109._o in_o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o cassiodorus_n and_o all_o ancient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o malchisedecke_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a resolute_a opinion_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedecke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o readiness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a first_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedecke_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o beef_n and_o mutton_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o hebrew_n faith_n who_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mystery_n thereupon_o depend_v which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o forewarn_v say_v 11._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o melchisedecke_n we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v therefore_o very_o absurd_o do_v the_o protestant_n argue_v here_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n thus_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n of_o resemblance_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o profound_a point_n concern_v melchisedecke_n to_o be_v speak_v off_o which_o he_o omit_v because_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o season_n then_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v but_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v not_o then_o right_o inform_v of_o christ_n death_n itself_o 126_o epist_n 126_o he_o speak_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o first_o evasion_n of_o m._n perkins_n now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o forsooth_o melchisedecke_v do_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o all_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n there_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o reply_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o cudgel_n that_o dare_v thus_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n therefore_o again_o where_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o remove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n join_v that_o together_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o text_n three_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a as_o m._n per._n point_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o melchisedecke_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o often_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedecke_n do_v now_o it_o stand_v
well_o to_o declare_v why_o melchisedecke_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o use_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o victory_n he_o either_o do_v then_o present_o or_o before_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o and_o as_o such_o sanctify_a food_n make_v a_o present_a unto_o abraham_n of_o it_o who_o need_v not_o either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o soldier_n any_o victual_n because_o he_o return_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o four_o king_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o further_a proof_n need_v this_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n already_o cite_v who_o all_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v forth_o then_o by_o he_o be_v melchisedecke_v his_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o that_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n finem_fw-la l._n 4._o storm_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la who_o say_v melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sanctify_a food_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o pinch_v and_o wringe_a with_o this_o example_n of_o melchisedecke_n assay_v yet_o to_o escape_v from_o it_o a_o three_o way_n for_o say_v m._n per._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o melchisedecke_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o shall_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o absurd_a tip_n of_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n reply_n the_o thing_n prefigure_v must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o body_n surpass_v far_o the_o shadow_n so_o albeit_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o shâ—dding_a blood_n and_o therein_o principal_o consist_v the_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v up_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o afterward_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o eucharist_n succeed_v in_o room_n of_o that_o as_o the_o verity_n do_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v m._n per._n first_o deny_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o yield_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o therefore_o may_v without_o any_o further_a ado_n be_v reject_v yet_o foreseeing_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o express_a scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o mar._n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o passove_a or_o paschall_n lamb_n also_o in_o exodus_fw-la you_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o lamb_n the_o fouretenth_a day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o have_v he_o nought_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o to_o kill_v only_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o to_o kill_v but_o in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o it_o be_v take_v otherways_o and_o that_o proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v it_o there_o as_o it_o do_v usual_o and_o proper_o signify_v rather_o than_o improper_o not_o any_o reason_n do_v he_o render_v for_o it_o at_o all_o but_o because_o it_o make_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o shift_v it_o off_o so_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o kill_v only_o and_o not_o for_o to_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v also_o deceive_v then_o have_v he_o no_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o by_o jacobs_n brother_n invite_v to_o his_o feast_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o may_v well_o come_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n his_o brother_n but_o if_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrifice_v how_o can_v s._n paul_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o paschall_n sacrifice_v say_n triph._n 1._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n our_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v sure_o that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a martyr_n justine_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o people_n himself_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o master_n perkins_n provide_v a_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o passove_a be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_n end_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n what_o be_v this_o a_o god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v also_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o sacrament_n increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n our_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v as_o their_o paschall_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n so_o our_o eucharist_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o high_a and_o singular_a benefit_n and_o because_o i_o love_v not_o to_o leave_v my_o reader_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n naked_a reason_n without_o some_o authority_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o priest_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n say_v lucam_n lib._n 1._o in_o lucam_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n be_v present_a christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n our_o passove_a be_v offer_v up_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o passove_a say_v pass_n serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o present_a very_o the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o and_o blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o so_o the_o legal_a feast_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v how_o the_o eucharist_n succeed_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v select_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 11._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o my_o name_n hence_o we_o infer_v that_o after_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o christian_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o by_o that_o clean_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o state_n have_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n what_o good_a sir_n be_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n all_o one_o with_o you_o a_o worshipful_a exposition_n this_o man_n confer_v place_n of_o
scripture_n very_o handsome_o together_o and_o will_v not_o doubt_v write_v a_o fair_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o yet_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n can_v lift_v up_o such_o pure_a hand_n and_o offer_v so_o clean_a a_o sacrifice_n if_o all_o their_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o no_o clean_a than_o a_o filthy_a menstruous_a clout_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v but_o to_o confute_v he_o direct_o our_o lord_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o other_o clean_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o as_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equivocation_n in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o plain_a opposition_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n clean_o to_o pollute_v and_o if_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o unpure_a prayer_n than_o have_v it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v clean_a prayer_n of_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o but_o inveigh_v against_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sentence_n necessary_o require_v that_o for_o those_o evil_a priest_n and_o pollute_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v establish_v good_a priest_n and_o clean_a sacrifice_n according_a unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n again_o god_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_o bend_v against_o the_o jew_n now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n even_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o justine_n martyr_n who_o m._n per._n cit_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o say_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_a to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o dialogue_n he_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o even_o then_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o all_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o equal_a ireneus_fw-la cite_v also_o by_o m._n per._n do_v more_o ample_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n 32._o l._n 4._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n of_o which_o malachi_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n cite_v the_o place_n all_o at_o large_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o greek_a translation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o malachi_n before_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n this_o word_n incense_v incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o also_o distinct_o put_v 9_o orat._n count_v jud._n ca._n 9_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v all_o cease_v and_o further_o that_o though_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v yet_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n specifi_v what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v 14._o li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 35_o li._n 1._o count_n aduersar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n cap._n 20._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 14._o say_v now_o we_o see_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o they_o know_v who_o read_v what_o melchisedecke_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n to_o wit_n bread_n &_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o do_v see_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o malachy_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o his_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v now_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v to_o be_v offer_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o first_o argument_n which_o m._n per._n propound_v in_o our_o favour_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o other_o three_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a of_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o two_o i_o be_o content_a to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o our_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v proper_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o christ_n then_o and_o there_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ordinance_n until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o 22._o luc._n 22._o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v be_v even_o then_o give_v for_o they_o to_o god_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v then_o present_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a action_n and_o under_o such_o visible_a creature_n to_o be_v there_o eat_v be_v proper_o to_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n then_o give_v and_o shed_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o the_o morrow_n after_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a &_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n we_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v tense_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n may_v defend_v that_o our_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o may_v by_o this_o licence_n of_o change_v the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o future_a say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o to_o fly_v unto_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o text_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n be_v rather_o to_o shift_v off_o then_o to_o defend_v a_o cause_n well_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n effundetur_fw-la god_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v the_o mass_n no_o better_o be_v drive_v yet_o from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mass-book_n for_o succour_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n because_o both_o be_v true_a and_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v present_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o form_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v the_o morrow_n after_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o again_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n also_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o true_o &_o proper_o both_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v
shed_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o to_o delude_v the_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o other_o but_o defend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o s._n luke_n do_v invincible_o confirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o it_o have_v that_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o chalice_n 20._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v pour_v out_o toúto_o to_o potérion_n to_o eckynómenon_fw-mi this_o chalice_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o day_n follow_v but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v pour_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n then_o present_o this_o might_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a testament_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n 8._o exod._n 24._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a father_n who_o receive_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n do_v take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n resur_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o in_o psa_fw-la 33_o conc._n 2._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 2._o in_o post_n ad_fw-la timoth._n orat._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr you_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la that_o christ_n teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christ_n offer_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o add_v unto_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o again_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o other_o priest_n of_o mean_a meritte_v do_v offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o all_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n do_v make_v and_o this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o have_v s._n gregory_n nissene_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o host_n for_o us._n when_o be_v this_o do_v even_o then_o when_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v isichius_n first_o 8._o lib._n 2._o in_o levi._n c._n 8._o our_o lord_n sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o figurative_a lamb_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n can_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n supper_n to_o omit_v s._n gregory_n authority_n and_o all_o other_o his_o inferior_n for_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n who_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v unholy_a to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v kemnitius_n in_o exam_n concilij_fw-la trid._n page_n 826._o &_o 827._o i_o omit_v some_o other_o good_a argument_n make_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o return_v unto_o m._n perkins_n who_o propose_v this_o as_o the_o four_o reason_n for_o our_o party_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 10._o hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v they_o if_o we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n then_o must_v we_o consequent_o have_v priest_n and_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o do_v necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o christ_n himself_o reply_n observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o a_o figurative_a &_o that_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n second_o i_o wish_v that_o m._n p._n will_v go_v through_o with_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o if_o by_o the_o altar_n he_o understand_v christ_n then_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o will_v sure_o expound_v believe_v in_o christ_n now_o like_o a_o pretty_a scholar_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v let_v he_o put_v it_o all_o together_o &_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v a_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o believe_v which_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v 21_o persuade_v lib._n 6._o in_o levi._n c._n 21_o isichius_n a_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a author_n in_o express_a term_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v much_o less_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o become_v christian_n signify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o continue_v jew_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o m._n per._n cit_v to_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o contain_v another_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n draw_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o preferment_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v enjoy_v among_o they_o &_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o contumely_n brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sentence_n before_o to_o prove_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o material_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_fw-la 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o table_n of_o idol_n show_v first_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o he_o who_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o comparison_n be_v improper_a if_o our_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o our_o table_n a_o true_a altar_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o shift_v of_o kemnitius_n be_v not_o clean_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o present_a for_o s._n paul_n comparison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n immediate_o before_o offer_v so_o that_o it_o do_v convince_v our_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o present_o immolate_a and_o offer_v up_o the_o five_o objection_n with_o m._n per._n which_o be_v our_o sixth_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o alteration_n be_v both_o of_o law_n and_o covenant_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n 12._o hebr._n 7._o vers_fw-la
see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a in_o temptation_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n ordinary_o can_v now_o avoid_v how_o can_v they_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o m._n perkins_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v without_o loss_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n pray_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o pray_v god_n general_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a affirm_v as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n at_o every_o step_n almost_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o final_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o evil_a then_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v wicked_o blaspheme_v who_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n in_o we_o of_o all_o error_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n which_o in_o old_a catechism_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v cassierd_v it_o and_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o once_o say_v but_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o such_o matter_n they_o disgrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o word_n use_v of_o old_a therein_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n register_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n luc._n 1._o beside_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v in_o what_o term_n then_o can_v we_o more_o convenient_o so_o call_v she_o then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o archangel_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v unto_o all_o good_a christian_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o contain_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n with_o humble_a thanks_n therefore_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n i_o need_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n let_v he_o read_v s._n athanasius_n in_o evang_n de_fw-mi deipara_fw-mi s._n ephem_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrisostomes_n liturgy_n which_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n one_o short_a sentence_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o devout_a bernard_n the_o angel_n triumph_n apud_fw-la dionisi_fw-la corinth_n 1._o part_n in_o euang_v cap._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o heaven_n do_v congratulate_v with_o they_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v when_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n be_v devout_o say_v good_a christian_n then_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n perkins_n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n in_o deed_n take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n per._n 2_o again_o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_n do_v demonstrate_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v his_o body_n his_o word_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o that_o m._n per._n make_v a_o false_a construction_n which_o nothing_o help_v his_o error_n per._n 3_o three_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o real_o give_v to_o death_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v great_o fortify_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o now_o not_o bread_n but_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o true_a real_a body_n per._n 4_o four_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o then_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n answ_n a_o goodly_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v one_o figure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o how_o follow_v this_o if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v obscure_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o clear_v they_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v who_o deliver_v it_o plain_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v &_o c._n but_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o cavil_v must_v seek_v darkness_n per._n 5_o five_o christ_n do_v eat_v that_o supper_n but_o not_o himself_o answ_n a_o protestant_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n perkins_n do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o write_v word_n yet_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o hold_v he_o most_o worthy_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n per._n 6_o six_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v christ_n then_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n we_o be_v bid_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o certain_a noble_a matron_n preserve_v of_o their_o husband_n blood_n to_o represent_v more_o fresh_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o father_n per._n 7_o seaventhly_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a answ_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o remember_v a_o other_o by_o christ_n body_n real_o present_a we_o remember_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n as_o goliath_n sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cutting-off_a of_o goliathes_n head_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o rehearse_v keep_v their_o husband_n blood_n and_o might_n much_o easy_a have_v preserve_v their_o body_n embalm_v to_o keep_v the_o better_a their_o death_n in_o fresh_a memory_n per._n 8_o eight_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n answ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o
force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v a_o part_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n mathewe_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o some_o thing_n thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergieman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n &_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n &_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a &_o lamentable_a exchange_n in_o deed_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o &_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a &_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a require_v according_o sacrament_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o old_a have_v they_o have_v manna_n which_o for_o substance_n and_o taste_v far_o pass_v our_o bread_n and_o in_o signification_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v our_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v surpass_v they_o exceed_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a term_n do_v prefer_v the_o meat_n john_n 6._o v._n 48.49_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o when_o they_o marvel_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o assure_v they_o ibid._n v._o 55_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o further_o certify_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o deduce_v that_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v three_o christ_n say_v in_o most_o clear_a term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o more_o perspicuous_a four_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o all_o uniform_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o his_o true_a real_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n five_o s._n paul_n demand_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o than_o we_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n participate_v christ_n body_n and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n they_o sure_o be_v there_o real_o present_a again_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o before_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n incur_v that_o guilt_n but_o by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o by_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o present_a beside_o all_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v much_o fortify_v our_o faith_n therein_o lucae_n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v that_o our_o saviour_n marueillous_o desire_v desiderio_fw-la desideravi_fw-la to_o eat_v that_o this_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n add_v that_o whereas_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 13._o v._n 1._o &_o 3â—_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o coherence_n i_o say_v with_o this_o exceed_a love_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o any_o mean_a man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o helias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la do_v much_o more_o for_o he_o leave_v a_o more_o noble_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o behind_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o cloak_n and_o double_a spirit_n but_o christ_n bequeath_v we_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v he_o then_o in_o deed_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n bestow_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a term_n otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o and_o special_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o breed_v either_o idolatry_n if_o we_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o impiety_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divine_a honour_n wherefore_o no_o good_a christian_n may_v think_v but_o that_o our_o provident_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o very_o well_o foresee_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o be_v construe_v at_o man_n pleasure_n figurative_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o instruct_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n dark_o and_o who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a speech_n who_o here_o make_v no_o question_n about_o this_o high_a mystery_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v joh._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n word_n without_o further_a question_n final_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a legacy_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n now_o what_o law_n or_o conscience_n will_v permit_v that_o any_o legacy_n shall_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o a_o house_n good_n or_o land_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o house_n to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o good_n or_o land_n if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n about_o temporal_a good_n how_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o further_o thy_o knowledge_n therein_o give_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n descend_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o my_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a restingplace_n commodity_n of_o book_n and_o conference_n all_o which_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la
he_o be_v when_o it_o please_v he_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o other_o time_n invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n thereby_o abolish_v as_o m._n per._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v it_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o in_o the_o other_o uncircumscribed_a for_o these_o external_a relation_n of_o body_n unto_o their_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o destroy_v their_o inward_a and_o natural_a substance_n as_o all_o philosophy_n testify_v wherefore_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n do_v savour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o silly_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o froward_a will_n peevish_o bend_v to_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v second_o master_n perkins_n charge_v we_o with_o disgrade_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n say_v that_o for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n lawe-giver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o vicar_n but_o as_o a_o fellow_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n answer_n here_o be_v a_o bead-roll_n of_o many_o superfluous_a speech_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a do_v convince_v we_o to_o have_v disgrade_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v these_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o these_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n first_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o prince_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v then_o to_o determine_v unfallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o christ_n fellow_n but_o his_o humble_a servant_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v power_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n 28._o luc._n 24._o joan._n 20._o mar._n 16._o matt._n 28._o who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v on_o earth_n sbal_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n over_o part_n of_o hell_n no_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n &_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v he_o that_o authority_n without_o disgrade_n himself_o of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o faculty_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o virtue_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n by_o substitute_v a_o viceroy_n or_o some_o such_o like_a deputy_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o large_a commission_n do_v not_o thereby_o disgrade_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v no_o more_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bereave_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n or_o dignity_n when_o he_o bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o his_o substitute_n he_o go_v on_o multiply_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n as_o that_o we_o for_o one_o christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_a in_o the_o mass_n we_o indeed_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o imputative_a or_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a priest_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n daily_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o of_o that_o see_v that_o question_n furthermore_o he_o say_v for_o one_o jesus_n the_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n to_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yea_o and_o many_o more_o too_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v may_v be_v also_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o have_v redeem_v us._n last_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o the_o only_a meritte_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v what_o be_v he_o not_o well_o please_v with_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v devise_v a_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v beside_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n the_o overplus_n of_o the_o meritte_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o meritte_n be_v abolish_v answer_n the_o good_a man_n be_v somewhat_o mistake_v for_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o overplus_n of_o merit_n in_o saint_n the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o god_n full_o reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o some_o saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v more_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n â—eserued_v â—_o job_n 6._o v._o â—_o who_o therefore_o may_v true_o say_v with_o that_o just_a man_n job_n will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o calamity_n that_o i_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a now_o part_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o church_n store-house_n and_o may_v by_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o her_o treasure_n belong_v he_o communicate_v to_o other_o as_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o any_o man_n good_n than_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o his_o testament_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v every_o reasonable_a man_n do_v find_v we_o catholic_n to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o transform_v christ_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n conceit_n as_o master_n perkins_n dream_v only_o we_o see_v a_o misconceited_a man_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v christ_n benefit_n towards_o we_o to_o calumniate_v his_o chief_a servant_n and_o to_o skirmish_v more_o against_o his_o own_o fantasy_n then_o against_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o he_o lay_v last_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o atheism_n against_o we_o for_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o say_v he_o our_o worship_n be_v mere_a will_v worship_v for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o allowance_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n in_o effect_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a service_n stand_v of_o innumerable_a bodylie_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n let_v they_o paint_v it_o as_o they_o can_v etc._n etc._n answer_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n yet_o you_o need_v not_o believe_v he_o unless_o you_o listen_v because_o he_o fable_v so_o formal_o do_v durand_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n of_o god_n o_o egregious_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n for_o that_o learned_a devout_a author_n durand_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o all_o that_o book_n than_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v daily_a in_o our_o service_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o therefore_o do_v entitle_v
right_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n as_o they_o most_o childish_o bear_v their_o follower_n in_o hand_n brief_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v god_n word_n corrupt_v for_o the_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o own_o dim_a sight_n for_o their_o best_a guide_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o stumble_v at_o many_o difficulty_n in_o these_o high_a mystery_n and_o fall_v into_o very_o absurd_a opinion_n concern_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o now_o to_o make_v up_o a_o even_a reckon_n with_o m._n per._n atheism_n i_o must_v come_v unto_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v because_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o we_o first_o then_o whereas_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o all_o external_a work_n the_o most_o excellent_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o also_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o best_a man_n practise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v aswell_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o as_o our_o dutiful_a subjection_n unto_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n the_o protestant_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n true_a loyal_a people_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o any_o such_o special_a service_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o honour_n nay_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o out_o with_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o pour_v out_o most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n second_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v flat_o reject_v five_o of_o they_o and_o do_v further_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o they_o hold_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n real_o give_v to_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o dignity_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o with_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n a_o most_o pitiful_a exchange_n for_o so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n they_o do_v daily_a feel_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o want_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n ah_o how_o caresty_n do_v they_o daily_a heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v fester_v in_o their_o breast_n even_o till_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o lance_a they_o in_o season_n by_o true_a and_o due_a confession_n beside_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o assault_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o make_v we_o his_o own_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n james_n prescribe_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n prayer_n 14._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o inward_o both_o great_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v these_o heavenly_a help_n i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o which_o our_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v unto_o all_o person_n &_o by_o which_o right_o administer_v god_n be_v high_o magnify_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a territory_n and_o consequent_o their_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o they_o be_v mighty_o maim_v they_o have_v yet_o remain_v some_o poor_a short_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v twice_o a_o week_n for_o fear_v belike_o to_o make_v their_o minister_n surfeit_v of_o over_o much_o pray_n they_o will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o daily_a prayer_n matin_n evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n save_v that_o on_o the_o sabbaoth_v they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o church_n to_o say_v their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass_n book_n patch_v up_o together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v perform_v by_o most_o of_o they_o so_o slight_o that_o a_o indifferent_a beholder_n will_v rather_o judge_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o to_o common_a of_o worldly_a business_n then_o reverent_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o their_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n build_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a devotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n if_o one_o church_n or_o great_a steeple_n by_o any_o mishap_n fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n a_o collection_n throughout_o all_o england_n for_o many_o year_n together_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o make_v man_n of_o judgement_n to_o perceive_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o destruction_n then_o to_o edification_n again_o whereas_o our_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o goodly_a altar_n trim_v up_o decent_o and_o garnish_v with_o sundry_a fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n to_o strike_v into_o the_o beholder_n a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n they_o have_v ordinare_o bare_a wall_n hang_v with_o cobweb_n except_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o be_v daub_v like_o alehouse_n with_o some_o break_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o show_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n receive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v saint_n basil_n their_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o look_v over_o their_o communion_n table_n into_o the_o south_n to_o signify_v perhaps_o that_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n arm_n the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v the_o which_o i_o confess_v will_v have_v grace_v their_o church_n better_o if_o it_o have_v be_v else_o where_o place_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o any_o such_o image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o be_v in_o that_o arm_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o also_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o forget_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o blame_v in_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o reprove_v only_o the_o set_n up_o of_o holy_a picture_n but_o not_o of_o other_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v aswell_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o forbid_v general_o the_o make_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a blindness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o libert_n do_v better_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v not_o simple_a people_n think_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n arm_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n set_v up_o in_o
doctor_n void_a of_o partiality_n corinth_n homil._n 24_o in_o praeoratione_n ad_fw-la corinth_n marry_o that_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o run_v so_o far_o off_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o say_v further_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o the_o like_a real_a and_o close_a conjunction_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n or_o imagination_n only_o but_o actual_o and_o substantial_o with_o who_o accord_v s._n cyril_n who_o out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o bodily_a and_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n say_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v in_o we_o 13._o lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n 13._o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n either_o because_o in_o exterior_a appearance_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v in_o holy_a write_v common_o call_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o bread_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n so_o be_v manna_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v rather_o like_v the_o dew_n 77._o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 32._o psal_n 77._o and_o so_o may_v our_o saviour_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o ordinary_a bread_n last_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n have_v christen_v it_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n 27._o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n our_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v christ_n according_a unto_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v unworthy_o such_o unworthy_a communicant_n i_o say_v do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o unworthy_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o receiver_n faith_n that_o make_v it_o present_a but_o it_o be_v there_o present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o the_o party_n believe_v it_o or_o no_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n eat_v his_o judgement_n for_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o gloze_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o say_v express_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o unworthy_o and_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o let_v one_o s._n augustine_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v 8._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contr_n donatist_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o that_o like_a as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o by_o receive_v of_o it_o evil_o even_o so_o every_o one_o receive_v our_o lord_n sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o make_v it_o evil_n because_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o receive_v nothing_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n by_o which_o notable_a sentence_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o prelate_n the_o other_o cavil_n of_o our_o wrangle_a young-master_n be_v also_o confute_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n fly_v unto_o a_o second_o that_o forsooth_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o picture_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o reply_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v of_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o thereby_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n allege_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o picture_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o picture_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o and_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o disfigure_v a_o man_n own_o picture_n and_o abuse_v of_o some_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o disfigure_a or_o break_v of_o a_o man_n picture_n so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v express_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n which_o formal_a contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o unworthy_a receiver_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o eat_v manna_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o those_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a to_o these_o argument_n collect_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v one_o other_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n take_v from_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o a_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v any_o untruth_n or_o else_o god_n by_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v wrought_v shall_v testify_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v impossible_a one_o miracle_n of_o preserve_v a_o young_a boy_n alive_a in_o a_o glasier_n hot_a burn_a furnace_n i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n two_o other_o i_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o hundreth_n because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o famous_a author_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v brief_a 4._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la joan._n diac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a surname_v by_o venerable_a bede_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n this_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n come_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v make_v those_o host_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v she_o hear_v s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n smile_v at_o it_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a bishop_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v she_o but_o lay_v that_o host_n down_o upon_o the_o altar_n mass_n be_v do_v he_o call_v the_o woman_n before_o he_o and_o demand_v before_o the_o people_n who_o she_o may_v have_v scandalize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o begin_v to_o laugh_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o fearful_a mystery_n she_o mutter_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o answer_v that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v it_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v present_o and_o so_o be_v she_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n confirm_v in_o it_o the_o
contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n may_v he_o not_o seem_v worthy_a of_o a_o calues-head_n to_o his_o breakfast_n that_o be_v in_o a_o serious_a dispute_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o so_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o house_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o house_n and_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o horse_n a_o horse_n itself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o speak_v as_o m._n per._n do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o babe_n and_o too_o too_o unskilful_a how_o to_o speak_v second_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o every_o communicant_a do_v there_o present_a himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o work_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o dutiefull_a obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o supper_n itself_o if_o you_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o in_o the_o receiver_n conceit_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o supper_n itself_o three_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o alms_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n a_o oblation_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o some_o alm_n may_v happy_o be_v then_o and_o there_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sovereign_a service_n do_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n 21_o libr._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 21_o witness_v one_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v appertain_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o any_o martyr_n or_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o martyr_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v it_o to_o dream_v that_o priest_n and_o altar_n take_v their_o name_n of_o that_o that_o alm_n be_v give_v by_o lay-man_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o mass_n time_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o congruity_n nor_o likelihood_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o author_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o alm_n by_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o deacon_n 4._o act._n 6._o in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la conc._n 14._o &_o conc._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 4._o &_o priest_n common_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o least_o it_o never_o be_v any_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o vocation_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n brief_o define_v to_o teach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o deacon_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o purity_n define_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o devout_a people_n offer_v at_o mass_n time_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n towards_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o money_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o father_n but_o distinguish_v from_o it_o express_o witness_v that_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o comfort_v his_o friend_n pitiful_o lament_v the_o captivity_n of_o three_o virgin_n 122_o epist_n 122_o take_v prisoner_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o infidel_n cit_v the_o example_n of_o azarias_n and_o his_o fellow_n captive_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o daniel_n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o say_v these_o virgin_n be_v in_o captivity_n now_o as_o be_v then_o those_o israelite_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o lord_n after_o their_o law_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n so_o say_v he_o these_o virgin_n now_o can_v either_o carry_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n or_o find_v a_o priest_n there_o by_o who_o they_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o woman_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o m._n per._n false_o translate_v far_o oblationem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n afford_v they_o neither_o altar_n nor_o priest_n now_o both_o those_o captive_a israelite_n in_o babylon_n and_o these_o captive_a virgin_n might_n and_o do_v devout_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o may_v also_o to_o their_o power_n give_v alm_n and_o yet_o as_o testify_v s._n augustine_n they_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n priest_n and_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o m._n per._n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o other_o godly_a devotion_n of_o lay-man_n do_v not_o make_v priest_n and_o altar_n or_o give_v they_o their_o name_n but_o be_v most_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o as_o shall_v more_o ample_o be_v show_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o most_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o unbloudie_a because_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o m._n per._n say_v in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n in_o figure_n only_o and_o representation_n but_o also_o real_o and_o most_o true_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n as_o contain_v withal_o the_o same_o real_a body_n there_o unbloudy_o sacrifice_v which_o s._n augustine_n full_o testify_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 18._o libr._n 20._o con_v faust_n cap._n 18._o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o perform_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o very_a holy_a oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o same_o author_n by_o m._n per._n allege_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v further_o that_o beside_o the_o resemblance_n they_o contain_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v as_o baptism_n have_v by_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o a_o resemblance_n of_o wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o from_o sin_n and_o withal_o do_v when_o it_o be_v minister_v true_o wash_v and_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n to_o argue_v thus_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o present_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o present_a because_o all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v contain_v and_o work_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v as_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o want_n not_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n one_o truth_n do_v not_o disprove_v a_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o man_n perhaps_o argue_v more_o substantial_o anon_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o matter_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o feign_a consent_n which_o m._n per._n put_v down_o to_o pervert_v the_o ancient_a
father_n plain_a sentence_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o to_o make_v his_o poor_a abuse_a follower_n believe_v that_o when_o they_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o that_o then_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n much_o more_o sincere_o have_v he_o deal_v if_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o rabbin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o best_a schoolman_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 18._o §._o 1._o caluin_n do_v deliver_v which_o 1._o which_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n c._n 1._o luther_n grant_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o carolostadianos_fw-la one_o li._n count_n carolostadianos_fw-la alberus_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o open_o inveigh_v against_o it_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o ingenious_a and_o plain_a deal_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o vain_a colour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disguise_v it_o and_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v how_o luther_n an_o apostata_fw-la friar_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o soar_v unto_o that_o which_o none_o sithence_o christ_n time_n neither_o apostle_n nor_o other_o can_v reach_v unto_o before_o he_o let_v he_o read_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o his_o own_o vlenbergius_n cocleus_n &_o vlenbergius_n entitle_v of_o mass_n in_o corner_n and_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o sixth_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n set_v out_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o print_v at_o jenes_n as_o man_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o work_n in_o â—â—tin_n print_v at_o wittenburge_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o tome_n though_o somewhat_o correct_v and_o abridge_v there_o i_o say_v the_o good_a fellow_n confess_v that_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n luther_n then_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n very_o grave_o argue_v against_o it_o in_o fine_a the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a overcome_v his_o disciple_n luther_n and_o so_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o afterward_o to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n point_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o be_v therein_o second_v by_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o protestant_n this_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a history_n set_v down_o in_o print_n by_o himself_o through_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v from_o what_o authority_n this_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n proceed_v and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o adjudge_v to_o he_o who_o disciple_n they_o make_v themselves_o witting_o and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n now_o to_o the_o difference_n our_o difference_n m._n perkins_n page_n 207._o they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n proper_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v here_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n which_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o their_o church_n maintain_v this_o can_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n rase_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_a if_o his_o aim_n fail_v he_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o proper_a sacrifice_n one_o call_v holocaust_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n the_o second_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a sort_n the_o three_o a_o host_n of_o pacification_n holocaustes_n be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n in_o recognizance_n and_o protestation_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o host_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o name_n improte_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o purge_v man_n from_o sin_n host_n of_o pacification_n or_o peace_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o now_o we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o three_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o our_o good_a come_v from_o he_o as_o witness_v this_o oblation_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n body_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n second_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n just_o kindle_v against_o we_o sinner_n represent_v to_o he_o therein_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n three_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o crave_v continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o these_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v open_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n m._n per._n seem_v to_o reprove_v only_o one_o piece_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o but_o upon_o that_o branch_n only_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n at_o least_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o disprove_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o spit_v on_o his_o finger_n as_o they_o say_v and_o to_o take_v better_o hold_v or_o else_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o holocaust_n or_o host_n of_o pacification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o host_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o m._n per._n require_v and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o without_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o first_o i_o will_v confute_v m._n per._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o place_v they_o foremost_a 10._o hebr._n 9_o v._o 15.16_o &_o ca._n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o once_o therefore_o not_o often_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a true_a but_o your_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o vain_a for_o after_o your_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n offer_v it_o but_o once_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o priest_n appoint_v by_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o many_o time_n do_v you_o perceive_v how_o easy_o your_o achilles_n may_v be_v foil_v the_o goodman_n not_o look_v belike_o for_o this_o answer_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o frame_v another_o in_o
our_o name_n which_o be_v also_o good_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v often_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n yes_o but_o it_o do_v say_v m._n per._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o will_v not_o for_o twenty_o pound_n say_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n be_v daily_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n offer_v unbloudy_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o sensible_a a_o man_n may_v marvel_v at_o their_o palpable_a grossness_n if_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o not_o know_v what_o reasonable_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o do_v make_v as_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o whereupon_o this_o man_n not_o have_v say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o answer_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v confute_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o scripture_n forsooth_o never_o know_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o triumph_v that_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n have_v he_o not_o need_v of_o a_o mess_n of_o good_a broth_n to_o cool_v his_o hot_a hasty_a brain_n that_o thus_o run_v away_o with_o a_o suppose_a victory_n before_o he_o have_v strike_v any_o one_o good_a stroke_n but_o he_o say_v further_a clean_a beside_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o drop_n down_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o way_n 22._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v belike_o that_o if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudy_a than_o it_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n answer_n if_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v now_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n how_o have_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o only_a faith_n what_o do_v their_o faith_n draw_v blood_n of_o they_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n what_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o a_o text_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o moses_n law_n his_o second_o reason_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o alternation_n or_o repetition_n of_o it_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o it_o than_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o which_o christ_n begin_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n often_o argue_v that_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v imperfect_a i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o argument_n consist_v of_o division_n then_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o worth_a as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o fallacy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o m._n per._n frivolous_a reason_n for_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v better_v but_o many_o make_v much_o worse_o by_o continuance_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o immediate_o link_v with_o the_o other_o there_o go_v much_o time_n between_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v bloody_a this_o unbloudy_a that_o offer_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o to_o pay_v the_o general_a ransom_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o unto_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o both_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n yet_o the_o manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o can_v convenient_o be_v call_v the_o repetion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o us._n this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o division_n either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v by_o m._n per._n the_o better_a to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n the_o deceit_n of_o his_o second_o false_a argument_n now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o three_o reason_n a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o special_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_a real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n answer_n christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o sithence_o past_a and_o do_v and_o therefore_o absent_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o have_v a_o memorial_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o so_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n yet_o in_o another_o manner_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o already_o declare_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o late_a proposition_n m._n perkins_n confirm_v his_o former_a thus_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n therefore_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n answer_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v both_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o consume_v of_o it_o in_o testification_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bestow_v then_o upon_o the_o receiver_n so_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n first_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o after_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o first_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a action_n of_o consecration_n and_o after_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o recognizance_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o proper_o take_v again_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o work_v the_o spiritual_a nuriture_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n 24._o hebr._n
7._o vers_fw-la 24._o between_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v many_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o he_o be_v only_o one_o have_v a_o eternal_a preest-ood_a which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v good_a than_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o person_n must_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o other_o with_o or_o under_o he_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o his_o minister_n and_o a_o instrument_n under_o he_o as_o they_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o whole_a oblation_n be_v act_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o do_v all_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a instrument_n answer_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_v because_o i_o must_v stay_v long_o on_o the_o first_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n act_v the_o whole_a oblation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o hold_v which_o the_o priest_n whole_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o consecrate_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o m._n per._n pithagorical_o i_o say_v again_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a now_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o consummation_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o be_v 11._o cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n purchase_v for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v perform_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v many_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o successor_n to_o a_o other_o because_o the_o former_a shall_v sufficient_o have_v do_v that_o already_o which_o the_o late_a go_v about_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n who_o one_o oblation_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o such_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v neither_o to_o be_v offer_v twice_o nor_o to_o have_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o teach_v daily_a but_o carry_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v only_o of_o that_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o procure_v the_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o pay_v the_o just_a price_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n full_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o plentiful_o purchase_v all_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v itself_o or_o to_o have_v any_o supply_n from_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n well_o then_o if_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o complete_a and_o absolute_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n great_a need_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o represent_v and_o keep_v better_o in_o mind_n that_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o lively_o represent_v as_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n albeit_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n second_o to_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n unto_o all_o obedient_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o christ_n pay_v in_o his_o body_n the_o ransom_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o purchase_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v thereby_o only_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o grace_n but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a favour_n the_o protestant_n hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n but_o we_o more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_a conduct_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o three_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o man_n may_v meet_v solemn_o at_o it_o to_o do_v their_o fealty_n and_o chief_a homage_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v also_o in_o this_o question_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a thus_o have_v we_o brief_o show_v how_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_a sacrifice_n and_o how_o after_o the_o same_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o apoc._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o then_o in_o force_n as_o now_o there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o purge_v from_o sin_n why_o therefore_o may_v there_o not_o aswell_o be_v one_o other_o since_o his_o passion_n if_o their_o sacrifice_n then_o when_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v as_o present_v and_o in_o as_o full_a force_n with_o god_n can_v stand_v well_o with_o it_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o full_a virtue_n of_o it_o why_o can_v we_o aswell_o also_o do_v so_o now_o 14._o hebr._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o same_o one_o oblation_n obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o that_o his_o one_o oblation_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v other_o sacrifice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o it_o do_v other_o oblation_n before_o which_o all_o be_v as_o dependent_n on_o it_o and_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o meritte_v of_o that_o one_o oblation_n unto_o all_o man_n i_o urge_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o protestant_n to_o supply_v m._n perkins_n negligence_n and_o that_o this_o hard_a point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o add_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 18._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 18._o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o iniquity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n true_a such_o a_o oblation_n as_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o virtuous_a to_o wipe_v away_o all_o iniquity_n so_o precious_a to_o pay_v a_o general_a ransom_n but_o there_o may_v be_v
a_o other_o available_a to_o entreat_v and_o deserve_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a general_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o although_o those_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v unto_o christ_n pardon_v in_o general_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n or_o by_o it_o only_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v and_o pardon_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v that_o general_a redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n not_o that_o it_o deserve_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v naked_o by_o m._n per._n any_o more_o than_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o to_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o interpret_v some_o obscure_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n omit_v by_o m._n perkins_n m._n per._n five_o reason_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o man_n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o illation_n be_v too_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v he_o christ_n mediator_n that_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v all_o christian_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o present_a unto_o god_n christ_n passion_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n i_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v both_o lawful_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o employ_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o know_v right_o honour_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o man_n without_o encroach_a upon_o christ_n mediation_n these_o be_v service_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o good_a christian_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o mediator_n but_o master_n perkins_n add_v that_o we_o request_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o gift_n and_o offering_n namely_o christ_n himself_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o noah_n he_o will_v have_v say_v abraham_n for_o noah_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n there_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o cause_n of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o benediction_n and_o that_o also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n his_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v the_o feeble_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n which_o make_v not_o flat_a against_o himself_o 5._o conc._n tol._n 12._o cap._n 5._o hear_v and_o then_o judge_v first_o say_v he_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n have_v these_o word_n relation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o one_o day_n if_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o it_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n priest_n that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o but_o be_v complain_v on_o and_o reprove_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o communicate_v of_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v m._n per._n bid_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reprehend_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v for_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o some_o simple_a priest_n abuse_v or_o ignorance_n 12._o milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o other_o council_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v put_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o prayer_n suppliation_n and_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n be_v use_v answ_n very_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o use_v set_v down_o in_o the_o missal_n or_o masse-booke_n so_o that_o the_o council_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v allow_v of_o mass_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v he_o very_o profound_o mass_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a a_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o mass_n indeed_o be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v of_o many_o part_n so_o i_o ween_v be_v all_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n shame_n and_o pain_n tie_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n sweet_a jesus_n if_o he_o signify_v their_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o not_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o have_v it_o not_o many_o composition_n in_o it_o let_v the_o good_a man_n than_o explicate_v himself_o better_a that_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o meaning_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v more_o particular_o but_o abbot_n paschasius_fw-la shall_v mend_v all_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o title_n of_o abbot_n seem_v rather_o likely_a to_o mar_v all_o he_o say_v because_o we_o sin_v daily_a christi_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o mystical_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mystery_n very_o good_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n bloody_o but_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la special_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n his_o principal_a butt_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n he_o have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o though_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o express_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a and_o in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o have_v these_o among_o many_o such_o like_a word_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n bread_n and_o break_v it_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o that_o which_o man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o abbot_n be_v like_a to_o help_v m._n per._n but_o a_o little_a thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n per._n reason_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n the_o first_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n but_o melchisedecke_v order_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o psal_n 109._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 5._o &_o 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v that_o do_v he_o ordain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a
12._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v alteration_n of_o both_o law_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o new_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n m._n per._n answer_v that_o all_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v both_o new_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n marry_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o as_o man_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o god_n the_o altar_n reply_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o proper_a piece_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o offer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o inferior_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o manhood_n as_o the_o altar_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n again_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o consequent_o not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v more_o absurd_o but_o his_o meaning_n perhaps_o be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n on_o the_o cross_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o no_o other_o reply_n christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v before_o his_o day_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o all_o that_o live_v since_o as_o effectual_a and_o present_a unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o 8._o apoc._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n the_o reason_n remain_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n that_o beside_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o new_a and_o true_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o have_v a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o actual_o present_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v aswell_o unto_o old_a father_n abraham_n as_o unto_o any_o that_o live_v or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n which_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o law_n or_o religion_n in_o antiquity_n without_o their_o proper_a priest_n and_o without_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n neither_o proceed_v this_o nut_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n as_o kemnitius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v but_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o man_n bind_a duty_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a inform_v man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o abel_n no_o melchisedecke_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v often_o &_o most_o devout_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o further_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n for_o what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o sovereign_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v external_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o almighty_a by_o not_o only_o use_v but_o consume_v some_o thing_n of_o price_n to_o protest_v god_n to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n receive_v and_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o good_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o he_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o in_o hart_n inward_o and_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o â—â—â—â—ust_v beside_o thought_n and_o word_n by_o actual_a deed_n express_v the_o same_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v for_o the_o only_a outward_a act_n of_o divine_a honour_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v alibi_fw-la li._n 2._o count_n faustum_n cap._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n in_o deed_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n do_v not_o honour_v any_o dead_a or_o alive_a with_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v want_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o religious_a then_o ever_o be_v any_o people_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v among_o we_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o most_o excellent_o want_v the_o sovereign_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a honour_n sure_o no_o wherefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_a offer_v to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o â—asing_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o m._n per._n write_v as_o it_o uphold_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o in_o deny_v of_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v of_o so_o mean_a wit_n that_o see_v not_o their_o silly_a shift_n and_o last_o refuge_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v but_o the_o last_o word_n that_o man_n foil_v can_v useâ—_n for_o very_a reason_n convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n daily_a offer_v by_o four_o select_a person_n whereat_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v to_o do_v their_o fealty_n and_o homage_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o his_o supreme_a service_n now_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a can_v be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a â—â—arbs_n of_o call_v christian_n together_o to_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n wherefore_o can_v be_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o offer_v but_o the_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n after_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o contain_v the_o self_n same_o host_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o fit_a for_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o alone_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o place_n or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 20._o l._n 17._o civit_n c._n 20._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o table_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v succeed_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n thou_o will_v
comfortable_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v for_o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o keep_v this_o as_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v make_v a_o commemoration_n or_o mention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n militis_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la who_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o appear_v then_o so_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o approve_a witness_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n general_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n verdict_n must_v needs_o prove_v true_a who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v wherefore_o our_o protestant_n be_v 1300._o year_n ago_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o one_o aerius_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o a_o heretic_n because_o that_o to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a so_o that_o to_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deem_v flat_a heresy_n to_o these_o former_a authority_n let_v we_o add_v one_o reason_n deduct_v also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o convert_v though_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n free_o pardon_v he_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n before_o remit_v this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v put_v to_o great_a shame_n for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n 12._o num._n 14._o ibi._n c._n 20._o ver_fw-la 24._o &_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 51._o 2._o reg._n 12._o who_o be_v all_o first_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n more_o ample_o prove_v now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o many_o who_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o towards_o their_o death_n or_o else_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o do_v not_o fulfil_v such_o penance_n as_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o grievous_a and_o manifold_a former_a offence_n therefore_o the_o due_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o this_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o every_o one_o endure_v do_v serve_v to_o supply_v all_o former_a defect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o purge_v he_o clean_o from_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v say_v both_o without_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n for_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a innocent_n baptize_v be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n again_o some_o who_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n die_v sudden_o and_o with_o small_a pain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportin_n between_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o death_n and_o their_o former_a trespass_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v both_o the_o length_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o some_o die_n that_o it_o be_v patient_o take_v may_v either_o great_o diminish_v or_o perhaps_o whole_o extinguish_v all_o former_a offence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o ordinary_a death_n do_v cancel_v all_o former_a obligation_n of_o sin_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v neither_o â—ime_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o can_v for_o a_o conclusion_n assemble_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o funeral_n oration_n for_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o cesanis_n s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o satyrus_n promise_v also_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o 10._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi lib._n 5._o hystor_n c._n 26._o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 5._o §._o 10._o s_n hierome_n commend_v pomachius_n for_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o theodorete_n praise_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o pray_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n i_o can_v i_o say_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o caluin_n ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 1300._o year_n before_o his_o day_n that_o be_v almost_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n marry_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o sincere_a and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n have_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o flock_n that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o further_o by_o name_n condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o very_o fond_o do_v caluin_n tax_v s._n augustine_n for_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n say_v forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o old_a woman_n request_n and_o say_v yet_o more_o impudent_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v very_o cold_o handle_v the_o matter_n whereas_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o out_o of_o he_o how_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a he_o be_v for_o purgatory_n 4._o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o say_a book_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o approve_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a near_o unto_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a to_o be_v there_o bury_v may_v with_o great_a devotion_n recommend_v unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n his_o dear_a friend_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v a_o devout_a matron_n for_o bury_v her_o son_n near_o unto_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n foelix_n and_o counsele_v other_o so_o to_o do_v add_v that_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v any_o such_o bury_a place_n for_o their_o friend_n yet_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o necessary_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o for_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v lie_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o whether_o out_o of_o fond_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n or_o out_o of_o a_o most_o settle_a judgement_n he_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cold_o or_o no_o let_v his_o own_o word_n declare_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v caluin_n a_o audacious_a liar_n 13._o lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o but_o now_o i_o have_v my_o hart_n cure_v of_o that_o wound_n in_o which_o humane_a affection_n may_v be_v faulty_a do_v power_n forth_o unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o that_o thy_o servant_n his_o mother_n monica_n another_o manner_n of_o tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o those_o peril_n which_o follow_v every_o soul_n that_o die_v
to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v ever_o challenge_v this_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o very_a patriarch_n and_o principal_a prelate_n even_o of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v see_v any_o cause_n why_o have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o free_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o that_o final_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o best_a emperor_n of_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o right_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o say_a roman_a sea_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o clear_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o listen_v not_o to_o remain_v wrangler_n where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o supremacy_n rest_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o consent_n m._n perkins_n page_n 295._o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o us._n the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o foresaid_a benefit_n to_o us._n the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n thereunto_o do_v produce_v and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n even_o as_o the_o pen_n do_v make_v the_o letter_n or_o as_o the_o axe_n do_v cut_v the_o wood_n be_v thereto_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o for_o example_n do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v by_o god_n thereunto_o ordain_v and_o right_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o m._n perkins_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o operation_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n god_n of_o himself_o do_v immediate_o purge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o whereas_o we_o require_v a_o fit_a disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o receiver_n who_o behold_v those_o sign_n from_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v conceit_n and_o imagine_v first_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v promise_v he_o several_o and_o by_o name_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n whereof_o be_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o mind_n consider_v reason_v thus_o he_o that_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v receive_v grace_n thereby_o but_o i_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o therefore_o shall_v i_o receive_v from_o god_n increase_n of_o grace_n thus_o then_o faith_n be_v confirm_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o element_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n contrarylie_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o confer_v and_o do_v give_v great_a grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o receiver_n evil_a disposition_n now_o if_o the_o receiver_n come_v thorough_o well_o prepare_v with_o great_a humility_n charity_n and_o attention_n he_o then_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v more_o grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o preparation_n last_o whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n m._n per._n say_v not_o because_o a_o man_n of_o year_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v unto_o infant_n must_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v wit_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o reason_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o prescribe_v before_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o 11._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n declare_v so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a moral_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o which_o m._n per._n yield_v his_o consent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o question_n second_o to_o perceive_v well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o physical_a and_o moral_a instrument_n that_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a instrument_n which_o move_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n albeit_o he_o use_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o moral_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a instrument_n of_o that_o grace_n unless_o god_n do_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o more_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o they_o as_o by_o true_a natural_a instrument_n do_v convey_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o because_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o for_o the_o give_v itself_o they_o differ_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o baptism_n infant_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n so_o say_v hierome_n to_o eâ—â—bia_n now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o own_o first_o word_n must_v stand_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v we_o christ_n grace_n for_o preach_v do_v by_o persuasion_n draw_v we_o unto_o grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o sacrament_n as_o conduite-pipe_n do_v take_v and_o derive_v grace_n from_o christ_n passion_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stop_v up_o those_o divine_a conduit_n by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o want_v of_o due_a preparation_n to_o his_o idle_a and_o ill_a shape_a commation_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v eat_v two_o way_n either_o real_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o else_o spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sort_n infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o second_o reason_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n 11._o math._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o say_v m_n per._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoyne_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n answer_n he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o pike_v some_o english_a out_o
power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o whereas_o paul_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answer_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o question_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o justification_n and_o here_o m._n perkins_n answer_v and_o confute_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o make_v as_o a_o passione_n repentance_n by_o which_o god_n turn_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o so_o a_o active_a whereby_o a_o man_n first_o move_v by_o god_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v before_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o move_v any_o part_n towards_o repentance_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o to_o repentance_n do_v quicken_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a work_n the_o second_o abuse_n of_o mistake_v of_o penance_n for_o the_o correction_n only_o of_o notorious_a offender_n be_v a_o fable_n the_o three_o abuse_n say_v m._n perkins_n be_v that_o we_o make_v repentance_n not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o man_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o credit_n what_o do_v schoolman_n doubt_v of_o this_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o it_o or_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o agree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o it_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o blush_v at_o such_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n 3_o sess_n 14._o &_o 3_o for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o long_o before_o it_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_n to_o wit_n contrition_n and_o confession_n to_o be_v the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o formal_a the_o same_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a teach_v the_o prince_n of_o schoolman_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n richard_n durand_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o fourtenth_n distinction_n and_o now_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n no_o more_o truth_n have_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o repentance_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n for_o victor_n cartennensis_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a do_v in_o express_a term_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v reckon_v and_o couple_v penance_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a that_o we_o may_v ascend_v upward_o victor_n vticensis_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o people_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n unto_o who_o will_v you_o leave_v we_o poor_a wreatche_n vandalica_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la while_o you_o go_v unto_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptize_v these_o little_a one_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n loose_a and_o untie_v we_o bind_v in_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o penance_n here_o join_v with_o baptism_n the_o very_o like_a have_v s._n augustine_n where_o he_o first_o show_v what_o recourse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n sâ—â—e_z crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n honor._n epist_n 180_o ad_fw-la honor._n every_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o not_o only_o reckon_v reconciliation_n and_o penance_n with_o baptism_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o people_n seek_v after_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n be_v present_a some_o be_v baptize_v some_o be_v reconcile_v none_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n s._n hierome_n let_v he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o l._n 1._o cont_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 7._o either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o penance_n that_o do_v imitate_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o priest_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptism_n do_v challenge_v this_o right_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o of_o the_o mystery_n so_o man_n remit_v sin_n aswell_o in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a virtue_n be_v in_o both_o by_o s._n ambrose_n judgement_n there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la lib._n dâ—_n poenitentia_fw-la that_o god_n foreseeing_a the_o poison_n and_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o pardon_n and_o bolt_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n have_v yet_o suffer_v something_o else_o to_o lie_v open_a for_o he_o have_v in_o the_o porch_n or_o portal_n place_v the_o second_o penance_n that_o may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v where_o he_o testify_v the_o second_o penance_n that_o be_v penance_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v that_o which_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o many_o worthy_a ancient_a father_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v penance_n or_o repentance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o confute_v his_o shameless_a assertion_n but_o because_o i_o desire_v here_o at_o once_o to_o dispatch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o father_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n viz._n when_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n 23._o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n so_o man_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o desire_v not_o be_v absolve_v the_o party_n must_v in_o humble_a sort_n request_n absolution_n and_o declare_v from_o what_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v absolve_v one_o from_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o not_o know_v whether_o any_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o no_o wherefore_o the_o party_n humble_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o priest_n absolve_a of_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a manner_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v god_n by_o the_o due_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n confer_v so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o defâ—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o so_o wide_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n that_o within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n repentance_n be_v not_o account_v
they_o hold_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o colloq_fw-la marpurg_n art_n 29._o li._n 1._o cont_n scargum_n cap._n 14._o as_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n andreas_n volanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o though_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o never_o none_o but_o blasphemous_a heretic_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v true_a author_n and_o proper_a worker_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v upon_o earth_n by_o man_n such_o nevertheless_o be_v bucer_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o preface_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a natural_a son_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n again_o they_o make_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n see_v the_o preface_n 3._o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o child_n be_v dialog_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 94._o de_fw-fr consil_n part_n 2._o 276._o with_o breach_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n as_o bucer_n and_o molineus_n in_o unione_fw-la euangelij_fw-la part_n 3._o and_o caluin_n signify_v no_o less_o in_o harmo_fw-la sup_v 2._o math._n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v friar_z luther_n with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v tough_o defend_v that_o the_o godhead_n itself_o suffer_v which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n musculus_fw-la do_v prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n scholar_n yet_o beza_n with_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v hardly_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n if_o then_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o death_n it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n hither_o also_o appertain_v all_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n yea_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n item_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o final_o despair_v see_v the_o preface_n 5._o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v worth_a a_o man_n labour_n to_o behold_v their_o goodly_a variety_n of_o exposition_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o apolog._n ad_fw-la sanct._n beza_n follow_v of_o corliel_n our_o countryman_n think_v this_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o so_o the_o french_a hugonot_n and_o flemish_a gue_n have_v cast_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o admit_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n but_o they_o do_v most_o perverse_o expound_v they_o caluin_n say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n but_o he_o please_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o because_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n also_o go_v before_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v orderly_o as_o they_o lie_v three_o diverse_a of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n bury_v wherefore_o some_o other_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n which_o m._n per._n approve_v as_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o what_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n beside_o caluin_n their_o great_a rabbin_z mislike_v this_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 16._o sess_v 8._o and_o call_v it_o a_o jdle_a fancy_n four_o luther_n smideline_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o beza_n art_n 2._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o purchase_v we_o a_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n as_o ridiculous_a be_v another_o receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o exposition_n also_o the_o protestant_n have_v devise_v to_o lead_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o only_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o christ_n have_v open_v they_o the_o way_n thither_o 6._o concern_v christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v also_o err_v for_o whereas_o a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o die_v with_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o same_o blood_n cal._n in_o 27._o math._n perkins_n pag._n 194._o in_o cap._n 24._o lucae_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n one_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n caluin_n also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n to_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n there_o remain_v the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o s._n thomas_n 7._o about_o christ_n assension_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o two_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o one_o true_a body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o but_o that_o broad_a gap_n be_v make_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n to_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o more_o against_o true_a philosophy_n they_o say_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 21._o coll._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o scripture_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o they_o lock_n christ_n so_o close_o up_o in_o heaven_n beza_n in_o c._n 2._o actorum_fw-la that_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o remove_v thence_o at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n but_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v what_o it_o signify_v see_v conrade_n l._n 1._o be_v 25_o the_o concor_n caluinist_n l._n 2._o insti_fw-la c._n 14._o ss_z 3._o caluin_n plain_o say_v that_o after_o the_o late_a judgement_n he_o shall_v sit_v there_o no_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o do_v testify_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o do_v utter_o deny_v 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v the_o godhead_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v consequent_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o preface_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o prove_v